principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
the_o king_n judge_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 2._o this_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o worse_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o israel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o specious_a and_o plausible_a reason_n if_o not_o more_o specious_a for_o the_o people_n government_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o their_o church-power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o church-matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o ruler_n only_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n for_o obey_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o word_n teach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a power_n in_o judge_v than_o the_o ruler_n have_v by_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n they_o say_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v tax_v for_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complaint_n that_o the_o judge_n build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v as_o roar_a lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o judgeâ—_n may_v well_o be_v faultless_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n because_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o care_v matter_n in_o judgement_n 2._o we_o see_v 3_o david_n practice_n in_o condemn_v the_o amalckite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o condemn_v to_o death_n 15_o baanah_n and_o rehab_n for_o kill_v ishbosheth_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n 12._o against_o adoniiah_n joab_n shimei_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n david_n pardon_v shimei_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o zerviahs_n son_n 3._o if_o from_o the_o people_n witness_v and_o hear_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n we_o conclude_v the_o people_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o because_o all_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ruler_n himself_o as_o anabaptist_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 7._o our_o brethren_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v num._n 15._o 33._o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o 35._o moses_n receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o god_n and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o numb_a 27._o 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n as_o judge_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o witness_n not_o as_o judge_n but_o v_o 6._o 7._o moses_n give_v out_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o 12._o naboth_n stand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n because_o v_o 8._o jezabel_n write_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v carry_v out_o naboth_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o wit_n judicial_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n do_v as_o jezabel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 26._o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o judicial_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n judge_v but_o because_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n who_o vers_fw-la 24_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o jeremiah_n if_o ahikam_n have_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o quest_n 5._o whither_o there_o be_v no_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o national_n or_o provincial_a church_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n observe_v these_o 1._o dist._n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diocescan_fw-it provincial_a or_o national_n church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o national_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o dist._n we_o deny_v any_o national_n typical_a church_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o public_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n as_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o dist._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o a_o church_n or_o visible_a meeting_n be_v give_v as_o the_o 5._o refutator_fw-la of_o tylenus_n say_v to_o a_o convention_n of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o adminstrate_v the_o sacrament_n thesau_n stephanus_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyerosolamita_n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 42._o causabon_n observe_v so_o these_o who_o meet_v at_o one_o sermon_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la &_o concio_fw-la say_v the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v cit_fw-la but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o church-government_n to_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o church_n representative_a of_o these_o many_o unite_a congregation_n 4._o dist._n a_o parish-church_n material_a be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n whereof_o dwell_v contiguous_o togegether_o one_o border_v on_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o as_o 12._o paâ—â—_n baynes_n say_v well_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o because_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v thus_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o they_o axe_n of_o contrary_a church_n a_o parish-church_n formal_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v in_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o if_o they_o dwell_v never_o together_o in_o a_o place_n ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o concl._n if_o we_o shall_v evince_v a_o church-visible_a in_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a church_n we_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o brothren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o a_o parishional_a church_n or_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v no_o parishional_a church_n 1._o because_o these_o who_o meet_v daily_o and_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o act_n 1._o and_o then_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o act_v 2._o 41._o can_v not_o make_v all_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n have_v voice_n in_o actual_a government_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v exercise_v
the_o blood_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o amen_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o and_o primò_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v name_v themselves_o christian_n the_o author_n add_v 9_o every_o church_n be_v christ_n marry_a spouse_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o covenant_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o church_n member_n isa._n 62._o 5._o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o answ._n a_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o grant_v and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n 2._o mutual_a interest_n and_o claim_v one_o to_o another_o cant._n 2._o 16._o and_o what_o hold_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a hold_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o to_o extort_v a_o church_n covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o believer_n &_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n from_o the_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o marriage_n be_v â—oo_o violent_a blood_n of_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o from_o marriage_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n principal_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n visible_a be_v conclude_v 2._o the_o sonneâ—_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o large_a a_o pâ—rish_n incolaeterrae_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o excellent_o calvin_n aggregantur_fw-la christ_n so_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o marry_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o she_o because_o while_o the_o church_n want_v child_n she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n three_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n betwixt_o fellow_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o betwixt_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n congregation_n but_o this_o be_v first_o do_v in_o baptism_n express_o second_o in_o our_o come_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o person_n be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o author_n add_v church-covenant_n if_o dissolve_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o zach._n 11._o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o dissipate_v of_o stone_n unbuild_v the_o house_n then_o compact_v of_o they_o together_o do_v build_v the_o house_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o the_o two_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n zâ—ch_n 11._o be_v the_o inchurch_a of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la answ._n the_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o amâ—s_fw-la 8._o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n both_o as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o of_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o v_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o union_n of_o brotherhead_n among_o the_o member_n verse_n 14._o so_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n make_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o church-covenant_n unmake_v and_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o this_o place_n prove_v what_o make_v and_o unmake_v a_o church_n simple_o as_o a_o church_n not_o as_o visible_a and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n quest._n 3._o whether_o by_o testimony_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o good_a reason_n a_o church-covenant_n can_v be_v evince_v our_o author_n 3._o allege_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o apology_n 6._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o say_v this_o paul_n do_v while_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o shall_v christ_n have_v many_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o score_n at_o least_o of_o spouse_n in_o one_o church_n which_o we_o think_v inconvenient_a second_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o one_o spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o argue_v he_o persuade_v they_o all_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o one_o man_n into_o one_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o a_o misapply_v metaphor_n for_o 1._o espouf_v into_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o another_o gospel_n so_o then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o your_o simple_a mind_n be_v un-churched_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o you_o forget_v your_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o swear_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o i_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o you_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n etc._n etc._n aâ—_n brethren_n let_v not_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v thus_o torture_v and_o wrest_v 2._o he_o expound_v this_o espouf_n the_o present_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wash_v redeem_v and_o save_v wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o visible_a society_n yea_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostome_n oecumenius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n our_o latter_a calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n pomâ—ran_n pellicanus_fw-la sarcerius_n marlorat_n paraphrastes_n erasmus_n and_o papist_n aquinas_n haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n paul_n as_o the_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o corinthian_n despise_v he_o and_o in_o love_n with_o false_a teacher_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o his_o lord_n cause_n that_o though_o he_o have_v betroth_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o virgin_n hand_n fasten_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o husband_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o other_o lover_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o false_a teacher_n as_o evah_n be_v lead_v from_o her_o lord_n by_o subtle_a satan_n 3._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o body_n spouse_n virgin_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o parochial_a body_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o betrthe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n contrary_a the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o simple_a mind_n be_v act_n altogether_o spiritual_a internal_a invisible_a and_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o contrary_a be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a meeting_n in_o a_o visible_a external_a act_n of_o marry_v nor_o be_v their_o any_o insinuation_n that_o paul_n fear_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o church_n oath_n and_o visible_a order_n of_o government_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o there_o be_v many_o spouse_n as_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v many_o single_a act_n of_o marriage_n love_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o lord_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o every_o one_o his_o house_n see_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o say_v ephes._n 3._o 17._o also_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
sin_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n antecedentèr_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n he_o be_v now_o equal_o uncapable_a of_o church-fellowship_n in_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n as_o in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o without_o and_o within_o that_o congregation_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o visible_a saint_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o visible_a communion_n no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n no_o part_n of_o that_o city_n of_o that_o building_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sister_n church_n in_o their_o authoritative_a &_o church-estimation_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n just_a as_o the_o finger_n cut_v off_o be_v alike_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o believer_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o little_a company_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o intrinserall_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v see_v christ_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o infection_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v as_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o city_n to_o set_v guide_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o wholesome_a law_n but_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o have_v deny_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n only_o and_o its_o wellbeing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v that_o the_o whole_a consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o infection_n and_o not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o if_o christ_n mean_n be_v congruous_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o many_o consociate_v church_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o contagious_a lump_n other_o way_n the_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o congregation_n cast_v the_o man_n out_o cleave_v errante_fw-la and_o undeserved_o shall_v they_o consequentèr_n as_o sister_n church_n in_o a_o brutish_a fraternity_n execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o power_n intrinserall_a in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o guide_n have_v any_o power_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o censure_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_o infflict_v this_o our_o brethren_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n for_o because_o the_o repute_v the_o eject_v man_n a_o heathen_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o must_v all_o the_o congregation_n give_v their_o power_n and_o consent_n yea_o do_v more_o than_o consent_n say_v some_o even_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o power_n not_o different_a from_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n ob._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n or_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n representative_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v uncongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o possible_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n can_v meet_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n answ._n 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n remote_a can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v impossile_a physical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la true_o but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o near_a power_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v moral_o and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n physical_o impossible_a that_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o in_o either_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a 2._o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a here_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v rarò_fw-la contingens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o oft_o fall_v out_o as_o almost_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v need_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o national_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o a_o remote_a power_n for_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n than_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v â—â—_o excommunicate_a but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o counexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o as_o â—â—_o thing_n have_v beat_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o heat_n be_v original_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o all_o church_n exercise_v excommunication_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o original_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v use_v or_o put_v forthin_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a answ._n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o catholic_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v 1._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o several_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o power_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n ministerial_a of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o beat_v act._n 4._o 3._o c._n 5._o 18._o 26._o 33._o 40._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n act._n 2._o 37._o 41._o 46._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 5._o 10._o v_o 25._o now_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o church_n assemble_v which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v c._n 5._o 26_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n only_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v not_o occasional_o only_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church-meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a house_n be_v also_o a_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v yet_o that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o capacious_a house_n as_o the_o temple_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o want_v a_o capacious_a house_n for_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o ordinary_a and_o genuine_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a house_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o and_o multitude_n as_o can_v be_v edify_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n be_v deny_v 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n in_o private_a house_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o be_v common_a bread_n and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o extend_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o high_a act._n 5._o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o act._n 4._o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v sâ—â—â—her_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o apostle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o full_a and_o bad_a their_o public_a meeting_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a house_n act._n 20._o 20._o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o act._n 2._o 47._o they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n five_o 44._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n and_o those_o who_o v_o 46._o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n meet_v then_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n must_v be_v expon_v as_o we_o do_v distributive_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o small_a assembly_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v militate_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o house_n all_o be_v in_o one_o private_a house_n be_v three_o thousand_o in_o â—ne_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o banquet_n and_o that_o daily_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a divers_a expone_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n v_o 46._o not_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o the_o banquet_n of_o love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o but_o v_o 42._o it_o be_v clear_a these_o three_o thousand_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unâ—isht_a anâ—hephin_n bavau_o but_o luthi_fw-la uâ—aktsaâ—a_fw-la deuâ—haâ—rskia_fw-la it_o be_v memorable_a say_v lorinus_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n it_o 42._o be_v render_v et_fw-la communicaâ—ant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistia_n yea_o and_o eucharistia_n lutherus_n and_o 17._o calvin_n both_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o as_o ib._n lorinus_n ib._n cajetanus_n lapide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n name_v here_o but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o many_o thousand_o can_v in_o one_o meeting_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o ordinary_o 1._o what_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v unto_o 2._o what_o table_n can_v suffice_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o table_n ordinance_n and_o require_v table_n communion_n table_n gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v and_o change_v into_o a_o altar_n that_o all_o may_v convenient_o hear_v and_o be_v edify_v 3._o can_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v congregationall_a meeting_n of_o few_o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o indignation_n of_o authority_n then_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a act._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v act._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convention_n most_o unfit_a yea_o unpossible_a for_o attain_v the_o intend_a end_n to_o wâ—t_v edification_n especial_o not_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a necessity_n our_o brethren_n say_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o might_n all_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n though_o not_o at_o one_o time_n súccessive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o numerous_a congregation_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o ch_n 4._o i_o dare_v say_v take_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n that_o all_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n all_o now_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n joe_v 2._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v now_o to_o take_v effect_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thousand_o but_o after_o there_o all_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v multiply_v v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z disciple_n grow_v exceed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n can_v all_o these_o make_v on_o congregation_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n but_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v suc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n and_o which_o must_v be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o day_n than_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n grant_v there_o be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o 〈…〉_z eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z together_o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o love-feast_n especial_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v diâ—datus_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o while_n another_o come_v then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n câ—me_v together_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z in_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeleover_n will_v they_o 〈…〉_z mad_a hence_o all_o the_o congegration_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o that_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sâ—ay_v one_o for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quarter_n and_o fraction_n and_o divide_a part_n now_o one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o two_o thousand_o than_o another_o two_o thousand_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o celebrate_v
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
judas_n and_o silas_n gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o act_n 11._o 26._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n their_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n a_o year_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o assembling_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n then_o one_o for_o silas_n paul_n barnabas_n abide_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o act_v 15._o 34_o 35._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o meeting_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o one_o meeting_n and_o as_o little_a warrant_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v themselves_o act_v 11._o 26._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a church-assemble_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o one_o day_n the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v at_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 11._o 20_o 26._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o material_a house_n at_o one_o single_a church-convention_n but_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o two_o by_o two_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o work_n mat._n 10._o that_o they_o do_v all_o even_o the_o many_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o only_o bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o word_n church_n and_o synagogue_n both_o be_v take_v distributive_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v so_o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o so_o 12._o ainsworth_n read_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o you_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n &_o immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o omnis_fw-la cetus_fw-la catus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la israel_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o slay_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o greek_a translate_v house_n and_o here_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n house_n here_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o 12._o rivetus_n with_o great_a reason_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o true_o to_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n jer._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 2_o chro._n 30_o v_o 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o convivall_n lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n see_v 30._o lyran_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n and_o also_o 6._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v on_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o moss_n in_o the_o place_n hinc_fw-la pateâ—_n universos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la immolasse_n hos_fw-la agnos_fw-la paschales_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uti_fw-la sentit_fw-la claudius_n saint_n 1._o repet_n eucharist_n c._n 7._o abulensis_n in_o exod._n 16._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la serrarius_fw-la in_o josu_n 5._o 9_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v slay_v his_o own_o lamb_n and_o 12._o diodatus_n on_o these_o word_n in_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inter._n seventy_o interpreter_n render_v the_o place_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o para_fw-it the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n hieron_n hieron_n immolabit_fw-la eum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n however_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n as_o yet_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o every_o head_n of_o a_o family_n do_v slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v slay_v the_o lamb_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n synagogue_n take_v where_o it_o be_v every_o way_n a_o congregationall_a assembly_n as_o mat._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n synagogue_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o one_o single_a synagogue_n only_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o in_o many_o synagogue_n one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 4._o 44._o and_o he_o be_v preack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sgnagogue_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mat._n 9_o 35._o he_o go_v about_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 18._o 54._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o refort_n and_o therefore_o synagogue_n mat._n 13._o 54._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v expound_v distributive_o for_o many_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n church_n and_o muluitude_n act_v 11._o 26._o act_n 5._o 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n paul_n i_o hope_v desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o edify_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v in_o that_o place_n restrict_v to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n at_o one_o time_n in_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o exod._n 12._o 47._o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omnis_fw-la caetus_fw-la israel_n faciet_fw-la illud_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o bâ—ing_v infinite_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n para_fw-it to_o make_v good_a that_o a_o collective_a noun_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o if_o toere_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o and_o not_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n do_v write_v have_v one_o single_a place_n of_o church-assemble_o as_o heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n of_o yourselves_o together_o aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o can_v any_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n more_o than_o from_o act_n 11._o 26._o acts._n 15._o 35._o that_o all_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a church-meeting_n and_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a for_o worship_n i_o think_v not_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o these_o jew_n who_o do_v separate_v from_o any_o church-assembly_n except_o only_o from_o the_o church-assemble_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n
in_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o when_o conversion_n do_v follow_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o always_o upon_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n their_o preach_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v conversion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o conversion_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o think_v not_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n what_o ergo_fw-la pastoral_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n neither_o do_v conversion_n follow_v upon_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v preach_v of_o a_o gift_a man_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n as_o you_o teach_v nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o reason_n ordinary_a mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o sacrament_n be_v efficacious_a mean_n only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o office_n have_v influence_n either_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v of_o these_o who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o esa._n 40._o 9_o and_o that_o with_o pastoral_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o here_o they_o confound_v mean_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la lawful_a and_o ordinary_a with_o mean_n efficacious_a and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la bless_v with_o success_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o conversion_n be_v send_v of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 32._o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o church-officer_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a joh._n 4._o 10._o act._n 8._o 4._o matth._n 11._o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o to_o say_v so_o mere_a to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 29._o answ._n 1._o send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v a_o official_a and_o authoritative_a send_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o habilitate_v of_o the_o man_n send_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o send_v as_o the_o send_n of_o prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o watchman_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n esa._n 52._o 7_o 8._o nah._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a gift_n but_o beside_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o have_v authority_n now_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 23._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o who_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v not_o send_v shall_v profit_v the_o people_n nothing_o now_o the_o send_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o want_v of_o gift_n but_o want_v of_o a_o authoritative_a command_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v gift_v only_o but_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hability_n to_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n say_v go_v speak_v loe_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o immediate_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o viâ—on_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n to_o pastor_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o i_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o the_o church_n send_v all_o gift_a may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o church-call_a 3._o this_o consequence_n be_v loose_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v send_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n â—â—_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v examine_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n that_o pastoral_n preach_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v only_o confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o that_o they_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o formal_a state_n of_o church-membership_a be_v man_n gift_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o pastor_n by_o office_n send_v out_o they_o sometime_o import_v but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o sinisterous_a end_n so_o god_n send_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isaiah_n 10._o 6._o 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o so_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15._o be_v send_v so_o balaam_n be_v send_v 2._o some_o be_v send_v who_o beside_o gift_n and_o permission_n have_v also_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 3._o those_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v both_o gift_n permission_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n and_o withal_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n if_o man_n want_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n the_o three_o way_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n answ._n 1._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o balaam_n and_o the_o enviers_fw-mi of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o who_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n be_v send_v the_o first_o way_n for_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o a_o call_v prophet_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n for_o numb_a 24._o 2._o balaam_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n have_v no_o other_o call_n as_o prophet_n though_o in_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n of_o prophesy_v they_o differ_v from_o balaam_n and_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rejoice_v that_o these_o teacher_n preach_v christ_n phil._n 1._o 15._o if_o they_o have_v without_o all_o call_n of_o god_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v except_o you_o think_v that_o none_o have_v a_o calling_n as_o call_v pastor_n but_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v 3._o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ordinary_a preacher_n gift_v and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o may_v and_o do_v convert_v soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o hold_v this_o day_n for_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convers_a soul_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v send_v and_o lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o call_v they_o 3._o that_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o gift_a man_n only_o out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o only_a gift_a person_n void_a of_o all_o office_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v for_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v not_o lawful_o baptise_v i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o but_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v principal_o ergo_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o patent_n from_o heaven_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o one_o commission_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o seal_n by_o baptism_n also_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n and_o other_o successor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o yet_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n for_o separatist_n do_v teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n at_o corinth_n robinson_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o socinus_n his_o school_n say_v to_o 6._o this_o but_o for_o the_o word_n send_v which_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o all_o who_o teach_v lawful_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v by_o those_o who_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v as_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o send_v import_v a_o pass_v of_o the_o send_v from_o the_o sender_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o herself_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ministry_n be_v end_v the_o church_n do_v public_o exhort_v and_o require_v as_o the_o ruler_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 14._o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o will_v say_v on_o answ._n sure_o mr._n yates_n and_o we_o both_o have_v much_o for_o we_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v except_o man_n will_v run_v unsent_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 28._o 1._o take_v to_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1._o 49._o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levit_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 6._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n jerem._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v_o 5._o hos._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o heb._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 10._o 5._o those_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o isa._n 48._o 16._o isa._n 61._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 4._o joh._n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 14._o 13._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o if_o you_o urge_v not_o send_v you_o go_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v all_o who_o lawful_o teach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a gift_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o then_o who_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o bench_n what_o bloody_a confusion_n will_v hence_o fellow_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n they_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v and_o hide_v their_o lord_n talon_n 2._o woman_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v o_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o answer_v true_a then_o to_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v if_o then_o woman_n be_v send_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n word_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la that_o same_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v do_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 3._o you_o here_o clear_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o soâ—inians_n for_o episcopius_n 5._o require_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v idoneous_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 88_o theoph_n nocolaide_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptitude_n to_o teach_v other_o 4._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o the_o send_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a send_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a so_o c_o episcopius_n 4._o and_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n 140._o socinus_n esse_fw-la ostorodius_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o paulum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v now_o and_o robinson_n sympathize_v with_o they_o sai_z ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 3._o refute_v the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o 10._o calvin_n intelligi_fw-la beza_n intelligi_fw-la paraeus_n accord_n to_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a call_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n difference_v the_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o send_v authoritative_a by_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o one_o being_n collatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 10._o 1._o then_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o v_o 5._o their_o send_n and_o gift_v by_o authority_n be_v clear_a these_o twelve_o he_o send_v out_o so_o jer._n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v and_o send_v &_o v_o 9_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o isa._n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n be_v gift_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o chap._n 6._o 7._o he_o be_v send_v and_o receive_v authority_n to_o go_v beside_o that_o v_o 8_o 9_o and_o job_n 20._o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v they_o yea_o though_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v true_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v they_o false_a prophet_n deâ—t_n 13._o 1_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o cite_v from_o isa._n 52._o though_o prophet_n hear_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o same_o that_o isaiah_n
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
this_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a as_o many_o as_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o may_v edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o may_v express_v their_o love_n by_o public_a prophesy_v for_o edification_n in_o love_n but_o all_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o officer_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o prov._n 31._o 26._o til._n 2._o 3._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o yea_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a rebuke_v in_o private_a if_o they_o may_v be_v exhort_v as_o brethren_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v other_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v yea_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o but_o therefore_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o edification_n be_v therefore_o every_o act_n of_o edification_n and_o love_n common_a to_o all_o because_o to_o love_v and_o in_o some_o private_a way_n to_o edify_v all_o be_v incumbent_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o nay_o a_o king_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v govern_v god_n people_n a_o captain_n fight_v god_n battle_n a_o sea_n man_n sail_n &_o a_o professor_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v common_a that_o all_o private_a man_n may_v be_v king_n may_v kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v sail_v and_o invade_v the_o mariner_n call_v this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a confusion_n of_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o shall_v evert_v state_n place_n charge_n and_o calling_n and_o overturn_v church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o old_a chaos_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v not_o so_o order_v calling_n and_o place_n but_o say_v the_o man_n if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o comfort_n continue_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v continue_v answ._n 1._o prophesy_v continue_v who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o continue_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o ploughman_n who_o in_o his_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o edify_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v also_o weak_a that_o continue_v the_o end_n whereof_o continue_v forso_fw-la circumcision_n passover_n sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v edify_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n mr._n yates_n answer_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o strange_a tongue_n miracle_n be_v for_o edification_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o mr._n robinson_n answer_v to_o he_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o proper_o edify_v but_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n i_o answer_v there_o do_v much_o weakness_n here_o appear_v love_v in_o mr._n robinson_n breast_n do_v not_o edify_v nor_o his_o habit_n of_o prophesy_v but_o the_o act_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v edifi_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o office_n do_v edify_v there_o be_v say_v robinson_n no_o other_o mean_v to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o 97._o comfort_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o propbecy_v paul_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o love_n as_o well_o upon_o brethren_n as_o officer_n to_o ordinary_a as_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o all_o time_n prophesy_v that_o all_o out_o of_o office_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o have_v gift_n answ._n be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n but_o prophesy_v and_o that_o prophesy_v public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pastoral_a that_o be_v deny_v what_o say_v you_o of_o private_a and_o domestic_a exhort_v pray_v praise_v read_v and_o christian_a conference_n coloss._n 3._o 16._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21._o be_v not_o they_o singular_a mean_n of_o edify_v have_v christ_n leave_v no_o mean_n of_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v but_o the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o clothier_n mariner_n fashioner_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v minister_v rom._n 10._o 14._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v of_o send_v pastor_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 21._o to_o save_v those_o who_o believe_v robinson_n 2_o argu._n v._n 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v of_o all_o as_o large_o as_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o expon_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n answ._n woman_n ungift_v brethren_n infidel_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n may_v learn_v but_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o more_o be_v to_o learn_v then_o may_v prophesy_v and_o the_o one_o all_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 32._o and_o isa._n 53._o v._n 6._o the_o note_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o divers_a subject_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n and_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o mr._n yates_n say_v well_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o prophesy_v robinson_n answer_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o praphesie_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o ought_v none_o to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o become_v officer_n neither_o be_v that_o reproof_n just_a heb._n 5._o 11._o answ._n he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v your_o argument_n which_o you_o destroy_v yourself_o while_o as_o you_o grant_v many_o may_v learn_v who_o may_v not_o prophesy_v 2._o he_o may_v say_v true_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n but_o purpose_v to_o remain_v artificer_n be_v to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v who_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o you_o grant_v i_o think_v many_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v king_n who_o neither_o be_v king_n nor_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n without_o treason_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o the_o place_n heb._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o hebrew_n both_o officer_n and_o people_n as_o dull_a of_o hear_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n who_o ought_v to_o prophesy_v public_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v home_o this_o argument_n thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v as_o dull_a of_o hear_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v indeed_o such_o prophet_n for_o a_o rebuke_n be_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o commit_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o rebuke_v teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungift_v brethren_n as_o dull_a as_o hear_v for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n &_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o even_o teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungifted_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n now_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v woman_n be_v not_o bind_v i_o be_o sure_a yet_o be_v woman_n rebuke_v for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o that_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
change_v not_o he_o can_v reveal_v no_o contradictory_n truth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v answ._n then_o i_o say_v these_o nonfundamentals_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o intrinsical_o certain_a and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v reveal_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o certain_a truth_n have_v intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o cashier_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o morrow_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v nonfundamentals_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v now_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a which_o be_v less_o evident_o reveal_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o take_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n whereas_o now_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o but_o because_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o reveal_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o reserve_n at_o all_o answ._n the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n less_o or_o more_o evident_a or_o less_o evident_a so_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o evidence_n they_o free_v we_o from_o obligation_n of_o faith_n in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o if_o god_n reveal_v these_o nonfundamentals_a though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o he_o reveal_v fundamental_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o jehovah_n speak_v they_o in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v fundamental_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o licence_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doubt_v because_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o say_v you_o upon_o supposal_n that_o our_o darken_a heart_n do_v not_o see_v these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a as_o we_o leave_v room_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o misapprehension_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o once_o believe_v and_o this_o binder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o non-fundamentalls_a answ_n if_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fundamental_o as_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v then_o do_v we_o contrary_v to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o believe_v with_o a_o doubt_v and_o hesitation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n when_o a_o clear_a light_n shall_v make_v naked_a to_o we_o our_o error_n that_o reveal_v error_n if_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v nor_o mean_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o former_a truth_n that_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n for_o god_n can_v reveal_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o untruth_n therefore_o god_n in_o these_o nonfundamentals_a reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o absolute_o without_o all_o reserve_v for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n to_o delare_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v as_o truth_n than_o he_o candeny_v himself_o or_o lie_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o the_o non-fundamentall_a do_v only_o appear_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o untruth_n then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n nor_o to_o believe_v they_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o we_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v simple_o without_o all_o reserve_n have_v lay_v away_o our_o dark_a and_o confuse_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o know_v clear_o and_o believe_v firm_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o not_o this_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v fluctuate_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a be_o i_o oblige_v to_o follow_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o endictment_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a conscience_n see_v hold_v the_o plenitude_n and_o plenary_a perfection_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o set_v down_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o fundamental_o but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o we_o may_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o nonfundamentals_a from_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v exclude_v and_o allow_v communion_n in_o nothing_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o anything_o the_o labour_n of_o davenant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o needful_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a i_o answer_v i_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o object_n of_o syncretisme_n or_o mutual_a toleration_n 1._o fundamentalia_fw-la fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n or_o superstructure_n or_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o many_o positive_a and_o historical_a thing_n that_o can_v result_v by_o good_a consequence_n off_o or_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o some_o ritual_n of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a have_v no_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o day_n for_o meeting_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wednesday_n rather_o then_o thursday_n a_o cloak_n when_o you_o pray_v in_o private_a rather_o than_o a_o gown_n these_o have_v or_o contribute_v of_o themselves_o no_o moral_a influence_n to_o the_o action_n as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v in_o private_a these_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o tolerance_n in_o these_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o strict_a connexion_n often_o betwixt_o the_o physical_a and_o the_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o as_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n do_v put_v on_o by_o some_o necessity_n a_o moral_a habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o then_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n become_v moral_a as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v it_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o indifferent_a but_o if_o that_o corner_n that_o you_o pray_v in_o cast_v you_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v your_o private_a prayer_n than_o the_o place_n put_v on_o the_o
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v â—iâ—c_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâ—inians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâ—e_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â—_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziâ—n_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâ—en_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ—_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâ—s_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v â—â—_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n power_n â—n_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â—_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâ—serus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n lodovick_n the_o four_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o 22._o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n except_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrated_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o cit_v their_o own_o sunt_fw-la law_n on_o the_o contrary_n that_o joannes_n the_o 22._o say_v the_o emperor_n insinuate_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n in_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o set_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a philippus_n pulcher_n king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v aufrerii_fw-la stephanus_n aufrerii_fw-la and_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o both_o temparall_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n bonifacius_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n serâ—orum_fw-la dei_fw-la philippo_n frâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d regi_fw-la deum_fw-la time_n &_o mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la serva_fw-la seire_n te_fw-la volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o spritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la suâ—es_fw-la benificiarum_fw-la &_o preâ—endâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la câ—â—â—io_fw-la nuda_fw-la spectet_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v if_o you_o will_v that_o constanâ—â—â—â—_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o territory_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o fisher_n patrimony_n and_o this_o say_v they_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o give_v to_o peter_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o kingly_a power_n give_v to_o churchman_n and_o judge_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a lie_n invent_v by_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n of_o this_o donation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n paâ—â—â—us_n cathâ—lanus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n the_o six_o say_v exprelly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o donation_n make_v by_o constantine_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o memorable_a antiquity_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o donation_n as_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o aâ—brase_v nor_o basilius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ammianus_n nor_o histeriâ—_n trip_v â—â—tita_fw-la nor_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosâ—us_a it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o hundred_o veare_v after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n keeped_a rome_n and_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o deputy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apâ—ric_fw-la justiniâ—n_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innâ—â—â—ntius_n the_o second_o as_o chronicle_n do_v bear_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o churchman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n 28._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o punish_v churchman_n nor_o convene_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n so_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o empire_n and_o bonifacinâ—_n the_o eight_o 〈…〉_z say_v all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d nicanor_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o high_a commission_n have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o by_o episcopal_a law_n the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o and_o who_o but_o he_o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v as_o 〈…〉_z suarez_n that_o churchmâ—n_a 〈…〉_z co_fw-la 〈…〉_z against_o prince_n even_o to_o detbrane_n they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z by_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n be_v exime_v from_o aâ—_n law_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o believe_v 〈…〉_z bellarminâ—_n 〈…〉_z sato_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—etanus_fw-la 〈…〉_z turrecremata_fw-la 〈…〉_z grâ—gâ—rius_fw-la de_fw-fr valent._n 〈…〉_z suaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v we_o their_o 20._o canon_n law_n to_o judge_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o their_o silvester_n nemo_fw-la judicabit_fw-la primam_fw-la â—dem_fw-la and_o their_o judicabit_fw-la gratian_n learn_v this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la this_o divine_a law_n from_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o they_o allege_v for_o peter_n exemption_n from_o pay_v tribute_n will_v exime_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o churchman_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n yea_o all_o clergyman_n say_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v exime_v from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n so_o say_v 〈…〉_z suarez_n 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rbeimes_n but_o with_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o except_v the_o roman_a clergy_n want_v soul_n they_o must_v also_o be_v subject_a solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o aâ—tar_n christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesâ—r_n and_o command_v scribe_n and_o pharisce_n to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 22._o will_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n tribunal_n and_o rom._n 13._o as_o many_o as_o may_v do_v evil_a as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o but_o churchman_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o imperii_fw-la famulum_fw-la a_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o say_v pro_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuimus_fw-la leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o patriarch_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o city_n see_v the_o explain_v law_n and_o 24._o and_o etc._n bishop_n clerk_n monk_n etc._n etc._n for_o criminal_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o precedent_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n with_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o money_n matter_n if_o the_o bishop_n resuse_v to_o hear_v tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la civilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o say_v they_o sigebertus_n as_o also_o agatâ—ore_n luitprandus_fw-la do_v witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o bishopric_n euâ—n_v till_o the_o year_n 700._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o papist_n as_o a_o saint_n gloss._n write_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o emperor_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n but_o how_o far_o pope_n have_v surpass_v bound_n in_o these_o see_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o say_v dic_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v discreet_a nisi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la super_fw-la principes_fw-la contulisset_fw-la except_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n also_o 6._o papam_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la &_o vacant_a imperatore_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedere_fw-la also_o ob_v papa_n habet_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la also_o 7._o quanto_fw-la sol_fw-la lunam_fw-la tanto_fw-la papa_n superat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o succee_v to_o the_o emperor_n throne_n when_o it_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n also_o h_z in_o the_o nativity_n night_n bless_v a_o sword_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o prince_n in_o sign_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7._o the_o pope_n may_v loose_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v command_v that_o a_o jesuit_n stab_v or_o poison_v a_o king_n when_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o these_o satan_n and_o envy_n itself_o can_v impute_v to_o our_o doctrine_n let_v lâ—simachus_n the_o jesuit_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v if_o his_o own_o little_a pope_n the_o prclat_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o aim_v at_o all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o